thy_o nâ—…e_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n &_o for_o thy_o truth_n saâ—e_v oh_o say_v aust_n god_n do_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n prevent_v thou_o also_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o all_o good_a thou_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o all_o evil_n apost_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n from_o thyself_o but_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o regard_v not_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o child_n to_o disgrace_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o replenish_v with_o all_o evil_a neither_o will_v she_o have_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o foâ—th_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o iâ—_n all_o the_o due_a deserve_a glory_n of_o all_o celestial_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v give_v she_o over_o to_o she_o own_o blindness_n that_o make_v she_o boast_v that_o her_o faith_n err_v no_o maner_v more_o than_o he_o that_o think_v he_o never_o err_v can_v fail_v yet_o she_o teach_v divers_a and_o manifold_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o many_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o heresy_n wherewithal_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o â—ome_o be_v most_o true_o and_o just_o charge_v by_o we_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n for_o the_o remove_n whereof_o the_o word_n indeed_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o that_o church_n pretend_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o interpretation_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n 11._o stap._n doct_n princ_fw-la li._n 7._o ca._n â—…â—…_n 8_o 10._o â—_o l._n 10._o cap._n 11._o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o full_a and_o final_a decision_n thereof_o must_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n nay_o ask_v myself_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o thief_n whereby_o they_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v &_o approve_v unless_o the_o guilty_a party_n themselves_o be_v suffer_v to_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o 54._o joh_n 5._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 54._o true_a and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n bâ—t_o have_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n what_o pride_n possess_v the_o pope_n heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v try_v as_o he_o be_v try_v now_o herein_o the_o antichristian_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v manifest_o detect_v with_o the_o great_a nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o friend_n to_o shadow_n &_o darken_v â—he_v same_o have_v raise_v 18._o camp_n rat_n 2_o poss_n bibl._n select_a no._n 7._o cap._n 18._o up_o a_o mist_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v those_o party_n that_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o by_o ourselves_o and_o will_v allow_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o any_o interpreteâ—_n but_o luther_n melancthons_n caluin_n bezaes_n or_o the_o like_a the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o justify_v the_o same_o far_o better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n chair_n for_o these_o man_n be_v painful_o exercise_v in_o praiere_n read_v and_o meditation_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o attain_n unto_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v not_o understand_v the_o 4._o alphonsus_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v learned_a the_o great_a sort_n have_v be_v expert_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n rather_o than_o in_o sound_n and_o profound_a divinity_n now_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n not_o extraordinary_o by_o revelation_n in_o these_o day_n but_o ordinary_o by_o mean_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v whether_o the_o unlearned_a or_o politic_a pope_n or_o the_o other_o so_o well_o study_v &_o learned_a man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o better_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o exception_n but_o constant_o avouch_v that_o this_o their_o accusation_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a slander_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o likelihood_n even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o appeal_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n john_n juell_n in_o diverse_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o make_v unto_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n cite_v &_o censure_v even_o by_o themselves_o for_o we_o like_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat_n 5._o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o point_n to_o allow_v of_o their_o decision_n but_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o truth_n necessary_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o author_n be_v also_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v therefore_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o plain_a &_o easy_a place_n thereof_o may_v be_v as_o light_n to_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o as_o in_o all_o art_n &_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n and_o ground_n undeniable_a and_o unavoideable_a have_v open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n in_o themselves_o evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o win_a credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o perspicuous_a verity_n by_o the_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o less_o perspicuity_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v even_o so_o in_o theology_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n &_o ground_n have_v open_a confess_v &_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n unto_o which_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dark_a place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v &_o by_o which_o the_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o these_o be_v even_o as_o great_a torch-lighte_n lighten_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o also_o and_o as_o any_o have_v but_o mean_a skill_n in_o that_o craft_n if_o he_o set_v but_o the_o level_n to_o the_o work_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o if_o he_o rub_v the_o metal_n upon_o the_o touchstone_n he_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o experience_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o compare_v his_o faith_n to_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v soon_o perceive_v whether_o he_o hold_v a_o sound_a faith_n for_o as_o in_o law_n &_o physic_n &_o in_o all_o other_o liberal_a art_n &_o science_n the_o painful_a student_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o help_n especial_o of_o their_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o unerring_a interpreter_n able_a to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n therein_o even_o so_o in_o theology_n albeit_o there_o be_v none_o unerring_a interpreter_n among_o man_n yet_o the_o studious_a &_o devout_a christian_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n &_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o
my_o sin_n and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o pretend_v no_o long_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n last_o by_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o aaherente_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n which_o dâ—_n concern_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v most_o true_o and_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o very_a grerâ—_n antichrist_n the_o trial_n of_o truth_n chap._n 1._o 1_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a catholic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o level_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v 3_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o faithful_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o word_n symbolum_n signify_v a_o sum_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o heap_n congest_v together_o or_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o true_a &_o faithful_a christian_n whereby_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o a_o right_a believer_n from_o a_o wrong_n the_o creed_n as_o testify_v a_o ancient_a writer_n be_v a_o perfect_a tempore_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la collection_n and_o sum_n plain_a short_a &_o full_a that_o the_o plainness_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n their_o memory_n the_o fullnes_n their_o instruction_n unto_o who_o consent_v cassianus_n the_o creed_n say_v domini_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o inâ—_n car_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o collection_n or_o sum_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v plentiful_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v here_o all_o collect_v &_o knit_v up_o together_o in_o a_o perfect_a brevity_n the_o lord_n herein_o as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n provide_v both_o for_o the_o slowene_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a mind_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n russious_a say_v that_o symboli_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la this_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o badge_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n do_v fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o either_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n or_o for_o gain_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v set_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o do_v preach_v christ_n true_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o these_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n symbol_n make_v by_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v in_o their_o judgement_n this_o creed_n contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v pilgrimage_n pardon_n purgatory_n the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a be_v neither_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n nay_o may_v they_o not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o they_o all_o they_o be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o believe_v they_o nay_o further_o do_v noâ—_n this_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v our_o romanistes_n with_o the_o badge_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o faith_n 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a teacher_n from_o the_o false_a that_o even_o so_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v now_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a simplicity_n to_o pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o without_o all_o examination_n and_o trial_n blindful_o to_o follow_v whithersoever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v nay_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o good_a a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o weak_a and_o simple_a yet_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o rest_n on_o their_o own_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o conscience_n yea_o the_o devil_n rage_v and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n threaten_v and_o our_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v again_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n how_o aught_o especial_o the_o simple_a so_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o that_o even_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v against_o all_o their_o adversary_n to_o justify_v their_o sound_n &_o christian_n faith_n &_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n be_v set_v down_o with_o that_o shortness_n and_o plainness_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o also_o in_o memory_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hard_a point_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o so_o be_v 14._o prov_n 8._o 9_o &_o 9_o 4._o hebr._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o holy_a humility_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 4_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v these_o article_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o ought_v nor_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o &_o detain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v down_o no_o not_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n much_o less_o within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o examine_v &_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o hardenes_n and_o difficulty_n &_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o this_o knowledge_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v well_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a devotion_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lie_v
themselves_o for_o that_o their_o error_n be_v in_o they_o reprove_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o they_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o their_o wilworshippe_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v in_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v we_o neither_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o to_o counsel_n nor_o to_o any_o inter_fw-la pretouâ—s_v to_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o resolution_n but_o rather_o will_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o no_o further_a 31._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o aug_n count_n â—rescon_n l_o 2._o cap_n 31._o to_o believe_v they_o than_o they_o bring_v warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o austin_n say_v be_v the_o ecclesiasticali_a canon_n ordain_v with_o most_o wholesome_a vigilancy_n unto_o the_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v who_o in_o no_o case_n we_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o write_n of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n for_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n parâ—…_n isa_n 8_o 19_o oâ—_n opta_fw-la l._n 5._o ad_fw-la parâ—…_n say_v esay_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v seekâ—_n for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o partial_a or_o give_v to_o side_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o very_o for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o competent_a judge_n sure_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n appeal_v not_o to_o any_o interpreter_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n search_v 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v basile_n be_v ask_v eust_fw-fr bas_n in_o ep_v â—a_o eust_fw-fr concern_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o decision_n of_o truth_n proceed_v altogether_o from_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o what_o seem_v cor._n chrys_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n to_o he_o or_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n say_v constantine_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v instruct_v we_o plain_o what_o 5._o trip._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o understande_v and_o believe_v of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o all_o contention_n set_v apart_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripiure_v of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v the_o author_n 49._o op._n imperâ—_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o betake_v themselves_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sound_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n then_o living_n be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v retire_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o very_o have_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n embrace_v antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o stay_v we_o upright_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sincere_a embracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v hereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n jerome_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o have_v make_v they_o their_o place_n of_o refuge_n 3._o hiâ—…onymus_n in_o nahum_n cap._n 3._o before_o say_v he_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n shall_v be_v raâ—sed_v up_o and_o shall_v prophesy_v who_o before_o under_o their_o master_n be_v lull_v asleep_a and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v find_v there_o moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o mountain_n the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n and_o when_o any_o sli_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o he_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v he_o yet_o his_o care_n shall_v be_v approve_v â—hr_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n contrary_o as_o chrysostome_n 52._o op._n imp_n in_o matt._n hom_n 44._o luc._n 11._o 52._o say_v hareticall_a priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n take_v away_o with_o the_o pharisee_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v if_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v their_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v forsake_v and_o themselves_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n rij_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la regni_fw-la ca._n 23._o &_o 33._o scriptura_fw-la rij_fw-la to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_o of_o then_o other_o man_n henry_n nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o unlearned_a &_o in_o a_o scoff_n term_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture-wise_a or_o scripture-man_n warn_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o such_o whereas_o he_o and_o his_o like_a shall_v soon_o have_v be_v descry_v in_o former_a age_n resur_fw-fr lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr and_o note_v in_o their_o face_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n if_o it_o have_v once_o appear_v that_o they_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o pathwaie_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n you_o err_v â—aith_o our_o saviour_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o seduce_a sadducee_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o who_o there_o most_o sufficient_o lazaro_n mat._n 22._o 29._o chry._n hom_n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o confute_v their_o heresy_n so_o chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o have_v turn_v all_o upside_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o shamles_a haeretike_n who_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v themselves_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v to_o 2._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o reprove_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v ambiguous_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o if_o god_n be_v faithful_a fiâ—e_fw-fr bas_n in_o asceâ—_n serm_n de_fw-fr fiâ—e_fw-fr in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o basill_n say_v than_o it_o
be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o that_o heavenly_a purchase_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v undoubted_o believe_v 10_o apoc._n 19_o 10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o we_o have_v say_v austin_n jesus_n christ_n our_o 1._o aug._n in_o epi._n joh._n tract_n 1._o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o hold_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v say_v say_v the_o same_o father_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n â—_o aug_n count_n epistâ—l_n paâ—…_n l_o 2._o cap._n â—_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o advocate_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o siâ—…es_n what_o faithful_a person_n will_v have_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o very_a antichrist_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o less_o catholic_a and_o the_o more_o haereticall_a schismatical_a and_o antichristian_a be_v she_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o trusten_v our_o own_o merit_n &_o in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n perform_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n opposite_a 15._o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v now_o only_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n fol._n heretic_n see_v fol._n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v here_o also_o now_o in_o earth_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o 4._o vigil_n contr_n eut_fw-fr l._n 4_o cap._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n then_o by_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o together_o with_o the_o word_n see_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o any_o different_a or_o contrary_a estate_n now_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_z to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o very_a dislike_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a persist_v in_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o at_o one_o time_n &_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n what_o do_v she_o thereby_o but_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n opposite_a 16._o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o 7._o see_v aug._n â—uch_o ad_fw-la lâ—…_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o a_o blind_a albeit_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_a affection_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n so_o austin_n 5._o aug._n hâ—…pog_n lib._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o catholic_a faith_n build_v upon_o â—ivin_v authority_n beleve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o infidel_n be_v torment_v and_o as_o for_o any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o esteem_v to_o be_v catholic_a which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o which_o yet_o s._n austinâ—_n allow_v to_o be_v catholic_a diu._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o not_o i_o see_v the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o their_o company_n conspicuous_a yet_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o which_o right_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o liken_v to_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o full_a brightness_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o the_o same_o great_o obscure_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n lose_v her_o whole_a light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o resemble_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o her_o exceed_a beauty_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o compare_v to_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n and_o to_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n and_o to_o a_o besiege_a câ—…ty_n deface_v and_o waste_v with_o extreme_a misery_n and_o to_o a_o country_n overâ—…_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n dispeople_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isayas_n who_o complain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v so_o grievous_a &_o have_v make_v so_o great_a havoc_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o small_a reâ—nant_n they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o soâ—oma_n and_o like_a unto_o gomortha_n and_o 29._o 〈…〉_o 29._o how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v it_o not_o such_o that_o it_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o renew_v again_o the_o same_o complaint_n yea_o this_o remnant_n be_v so_o small_a at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v by_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o david_n and_o jeremies_n time_n this_o company_n also_o be_v so_o inconspicuous_a that_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o 1._o 〈…〉_o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o other_o be_v will_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o embrace_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v all_o for_o one_o sake_n diu._n 3._o that_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o true_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n 1._o 〈…〉_o 1._o for_o if_o the_o ungodly_a be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unholy_a
the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n marcus_z aemilius_z seaurus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v receive_v money_n to_o betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v o_o you_o roman_n a_o hard_a course_n whereas_o i_o have_v live_v in_o one_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_v of_o my_o life_n in_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v unto_o you_o this_o one_o demand_n varius_n sucronensis_n say_v that_o marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n deni_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n to_o which_o of_o we_o will_v you_o give_v credit_n the_o plainetise_n and_o the_o defendant_n be_v only_o name_v the_o people_n straightways_a refuse_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o accusation_n so_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n complain_v of_o great_a wtonge_n offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v oh_o you_o papist_n you_o have_v expel_v i_o in_o your_o school_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o originalle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v language_n and_o tongue_n and_o have_v accuse_v i_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a 119._o psal_n 119._o place_n and_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o now_o 8._o 2._o p._n 1._o pro._n 8._o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o more_o surelye_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o itself_o now_o then_o see_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o condemn_v all_o our_o own_o imagination_n of_o blindness_n and_o folly_n and_o continual_o resort_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o our_o study_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a unerring_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n allow_v of_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o most_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o divine_a matter_n somewhat_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n 8._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o alone_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v private_a albeit_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o never_o so_o many_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 10._o jer._n 15._o 10._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 8._o of_o counsel_n which_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereof_o the_o latter_a may_v correct_v the_o former_a as_o experience_n teach_v saint_n augustine_n to_o judge_v and_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v best_o fit_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o embrace_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o verity_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a which_o have_v his_o foundation_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o from_o the_o professor_n there_o of_o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o private_a and_o singular_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o as_o panormitan_n can_v avouch_v one_o singular_a man_n allege_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o sentence_n of_o paphâ—utius_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elias_n jeremias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o their_o several_a time_n to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v general_o corrupt_v have_v few_o and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o be_v after_o a_o fort_n leave_v alone_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o their_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o private_a and_o singular_a for_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n testify_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n albeit_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v after_o a_o fort_n alone_o against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n yet_o his_o alonenes_n make_v not_o his_o interpretation_n private_a but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o sound_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o private_a and_o unfounde_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o whereas_o not_o one_o lote_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v 18._o act._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 5._o 18._o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o with_o such_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o full_o &_o easy_o understand_v then_o as_o they_o may_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o unerring_a interpreter_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o defect_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a privilege_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n albeit_o they_o make_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o vaunt_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 18._o jer._n 18._o 18._o nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v good_a who_o be_v privilege_v in_o deed_n from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o he_o reform_v all_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o now_o all_o revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o unerring_a interpreter_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o with_o all_o perspiculty_n and_o plainness_n and_o for_o that_o also_o there_o be_v very_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o reverent_o and_o religious_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o zealous_a study_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o the_o 27._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o church_n concern_v deceiver_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o which_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o effectuell_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v before_o anoint_v and_o make_v christian_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o not_o that_o the_o continual_a
the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpreter_n when_o we_o believe_v say_v austin_n be_v now_o make_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n &_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n nor_o upon_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o humane_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o upon_o those_o plain_a &_o manifest_a place_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o evident_a &_o clear_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o not_o yet_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o such_o as_o be_v founder_n of_o any_o private_a devotion_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o general_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n hinselfe_n for_o they_o will_v both_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o this_o be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o can_v true_o &_o sincere_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o believe_v &_o thus_o do_v i_o live_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n i_o be_o have_v command_v i_o thus_o to_o believe_v &_o thus_o to_o live_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o security_n for_o we_o to_o say_v my_o conscience_n judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a or_o my_o conscience_n judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a &_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o than_o shall_v all_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v good_a &_o christian_a religion_n evil_a because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o infidel_n allow_v of_o the_o one_o &_o condemn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v lighten_v &_o their_o conscience_n reform_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o very_o not_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o god_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o judge_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o enact_v law_n &_o to_o set_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o limit_n &_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a transgress_v we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n &_o sin_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o eat_v of_o thing_n lawful_a sin_v if_o in_o conscience_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o herein_o he_o sin_v not_o for_o that_o he_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v she_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o but_o for_o that_o either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n whether_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o his_o fact_n or_o no_o or_o else_o be_v parswade_v that_o he_o do_v disallow_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o headstrong_a affection_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v tredde_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o set_v god_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n at_o naught_o in_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v allow_v it_o yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v disallow_v &_o condemn_v the_o same_o our_o conscience_n then_o must_v not_o be_v our_o canon_n &_o rule_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n can_v right_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o those_o book_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o 23_o rom._n 14._o 23_o this_o faith_n &_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o uncertain_a guess_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v devolve_v from_o alabaster_n alabaster_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpreter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o text_n to_o the_o gloss_n from_o god_n to_o man_n from_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n from_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v not_o set_v down_o his_o own_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o not_o in_o writing_n as_o plain_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o she_o command_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o book_n apochryph_n &_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o order_v their_o life_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o according_a unto_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o her_o religious_a order_n wherefore_o she_o which_o most_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o to_o mislead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v most_o just_o charge_v therewith_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o diligent_a and_o humble_a resort_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o by_o this_o touchstone_n we_o may_v try_v &_o discern_v sound_a and_o currant_n doctrine_n from_o unsound_a &_o counterfeit_n but_o either_o the_o utter_a reject_v &_o forsake_v of_o this_o holy_a word_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n therewith_o or_o the_o dotage_n and_o invention_n of_o other_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v truth_n &_o faith_n be_v banish_v &_o heresy_n &_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o how_o â—ell_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o by_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n except_v only_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n until_o they_o come_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v for_o 18._o act._n 14._o 18._o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n only_o to_o jacob_n &_o his_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n to_o 19_o psal_n 147._o 19_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o among_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboham_n his_o son_n but_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v set_v uppe_o by_o jeroboham_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o la_o and_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o set_v uppe_o in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god._n and_o when_o those_o ten_o tribe_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o captivity_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n &_o the_o samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o cause_n also_o
happy_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o have_v 15._o joh_n 21._o 15._o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o along_o into_o the_o pasture_n of_o righteousness_n as_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n 36._o math_n 9_o 36._o of_o that_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o skilful_a husbandman_n to_o manure_v the_o same_o sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o true_o say_v that_o these_o battle_n be_v hot_a &_o that_o the_o leader_n thereof_o on_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v many_o expert_a &_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o encourage_v each_o by_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v order_n have_v need_v to_o be_v take_v present_o for_o such_o lest_o the_o army_n thereby_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o right_a reverend_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v what_o great_a massacre_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o congregation_n who_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v waste_v and_o desolate_a for_o want_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o of_o hability_n or_o else_o of_o industry_n in_o their_o leader_n which_o shall_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o enemy_n how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o among_o those_o which_o outward_o notwithstanding_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o law_n &_o order_n who_o feed_v still_o upon_o poison_n for_o want_v of_o wholesome_a food_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o &_o like_o silly_a sheep_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o stray_v hither_o &_o thither_o &_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o shall_v still_o go_v in_o &_o out_o before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o along_o in_o a_o right_a course_n for_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o who_o be_v in_o this_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o image_n represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dreane_a who_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n &_o part_n of_o clay_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o &_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n upright_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_o moultr_a clay_n have_v little_a power_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o &_o less_o hability_n to_o stay_v other_o thus_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o intimate_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n sheep_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v our_o great_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o by_o your_o antority_n do_v require_v our_o watchfulness_n &_o diligence_n over_o our_o several_a flock_n but_o also_o by_o your_o own_o example_n do_v persuade_v we_o thereunto_o verifi_v by_o your_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o l._n most_o famous_a predecessor_n that_o as_o a_o emperor_n shall_v die_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v a_o b._n in_o the_o pulpitte_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n visit_v your_o lordship_n daily_o with_o his_o mercy_n increase_v his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n upon_o you_o &_o preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n your_o lordship_n as_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o command_v john_n terry_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n good_a christian_a reader_n for_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a to_o perform_v their_o common_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n be_v he_o high_o or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o to_o walk_v painful_o in_o his_o several_a call_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o or_o thus_o place_v he_o &_o careful_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n blessing_n be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a of_o never_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n &_o estimation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o care_n &_o cogitation_n about_o the_o lawful_a obtain_n increase_a &_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o &_o there_o be_v no_o talon_n so_o small_a commit_v to_o any_o that_o be_v careless_o or_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v fling_v aside_o tie_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o bury_v 25._o math._n 25._o in_o the_o ground_n shall_v a_o little_a light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o whereas_o it_o may_v fit_v some_o little_a candlestick_n &_o serve_v to_o lighten_v some_o little_a house_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a stature_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n stand_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v hercules_n club_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o 16._o isa_n 42_o 3._o mat._n 21._o 16._o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o with_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n little_a david_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n of_o war_n be_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n aid_n prevail_v against_o great_a goliath_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o martial_a service_n a_o mean_a soldier_n bullet_n may_v strike_v some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o so_o further_o the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n and_o help_v to_o the_o get_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o his_o spirit_n tie_v the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o mean_a the_o instrument_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o same_o when_o all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v this_o have_v 47._o 2._o cor._n 47._o the_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n upon_o these_o ground_n have_v i_o be_v embolden_v good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o but_o a_o mean_a soldier_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o the_o succour_v if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o rescue_v of_o one_o captive_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n many_o thing_n do_v plain_o convince_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a preserver_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v most_o greavous_a destroyer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o glory_v of_o their_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o maintain_v many_o flat_a &_o direct_a contradiction_n against_o the_o very_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o short_a sum_n &_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n &_o faith_n whereof_o the_o 15._o
as_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o naturalman_n by_o leave_v those_o principle_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o art_n &_o science_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o like_a principle_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o aristotle_n be_v judge_n in_o philosophy_n galene_n in_o physic_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n albeit_o many_o of_o their_o rule_n &_o precept_n he_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o interpreter_n even_o so_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n forbide_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o most_o clear_a &_o pure_a fountain_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o key_n 10._o a_o bâ—_n serm_v 38._o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o de_fw-fr temp._n serm_n 119._o so_o r._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o they_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o his_o time_n but_o s._n austin_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v gen._n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o interpretation_n that_o if_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o avouch_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n &_o iraene_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n traditionibus_fw-la see_v kemnis_n exa_fw-la trid._n conc._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la time_n when_o certain_a heretic_n charge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o sufficient_a dark_a &_o ambiguous_a &_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o tradition_n they_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o &_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o they_o relate_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v first_o by_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o require_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o entire_a &_o perfect_a body_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o suitable_a &_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n i_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n &_o kennitius_n quote_v before_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o sane_a way_n that_o these_o learned_a father_n have_v tread_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o a_o sound_n &_o catholic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o humble_a cant._n serm._n in_fw-la c_o 3_o cant._n christian_n say_v beza_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o diligent_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o our_o s._n christ_n &_o the_o 7._o math._n 4._o 7._o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o if_o with_o all_o he_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v our_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o notable_a also_o to_o dumini_fw-la serm_n 4_o the_o incarnate_a dumini_fw-la this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prefer_v not_o wicked_a fable_n before_o evident_a truth_n &_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a creed_n account_v it_o altogether_o damnable_a &_o devilish_a by_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wicked_a fable_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v as_o be_v no_o better_o then_o flat_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a wherefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v fabulous_a accurse_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a examine_v thy_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v both_o easy_a short_a &_o perfect_a lest_o thou_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o thyself_o or_o length_n &_o tediousness_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n nor_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o receive_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o although_o that_o they_o be_v taâ—ght_v by_o that_o church_n which_o make_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o chief_a governor_n can_v never_o fail_v nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o sound_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n learn_v to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n &_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o â—litron_n aug_n ep_v 91._o add_v â—litron_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o autor_n of_o they_o err_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o give_v this_o prerogative_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o credit_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o can_v err_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v &_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o albeit_o they_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n &_o holiness_n receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o judge_v but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n agreeable_a unto_o cor_fw-la hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o ep_v ad_fw-la cor_fw-la truth_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n as_o chrysost_o say_v in_o a_o money_n matter_n not_o to_o trust_v a_o other_o but_o to_o tell_v that_o even_o after_o a_o man_n own_o father_n &_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o simple_a &_o sottish_a credulity_n to_o follow_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o man_n whereas_o also_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n &_o rule_v even_o the_o censure_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yea_o whereas_o we_o be_v precise_o command_v to_o prove_v all_o &_o to_o approve_v the_o best_a &_o 32._o â—_o th._n 5._o 21._o 1._o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o 32._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o by_o trial_n to_o be_v find_v true_a before_o they_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n by_o himself_o &_o the_o bereans_n at_o commend_a 2._o act_n 17._o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 2._o for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la be_v also_o commend_v for_o examine_v
they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o find_v they_o liar_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n will_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o so_o to_o try_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n &_o they_o be_v my_o deponent_n &_o witness_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o better_a lurer_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n hierome_n foretell_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v 3._o in_o nah._n c._n 3._o themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o come_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a bereans_n &_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n &_o take_v they_o to_o be_v our_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o ghostly_a &_o spiritual_a affair_n &_o let_v we_o by_o their_o canonical_a writing_n especial_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o french_n dutch_a spanish_a or_o italian_a i_o hat_n law_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v &_o that_o doctrine_n which_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n for_o truth_n seek_v not_o corner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o face_n mask_v lest_o she_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a she_o will_v appear_v with_o open_a countenance_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o thy_o furtherance_n herein_o good_a christianâ—eader_n in_o this_o short_a treatise_n the_o which_o if_o it_o give_v but_o occasion_n to_o some_o other_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o manner_n more_o sufficient_a i_o need_v not_o account_v my_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v lay_v purple_a to_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v as_o also_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o contrary_a colour_n that_o be_v i_o have_v join_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o also_o such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a position_n which_o be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o some_o one_o of_o great_a gift_n have_v be_v employ_v therein_o neither_o can_v his_o learning_n &_o eloquence_n have_v be_v more_o advance_v then_o in_o be_v handmaid_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o service_n but_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o present_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a servitor_n and_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n as_o in_o a_o earthen_a platter_n or_o wooden_a dish_n that_o so_o the_o meat_n may_v relish_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n itself_o &_o not_o for_o the_o fairness_n or_o goodlines_n of_o the_o dish_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v purge_v and_o free_v thy_o taste_n from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o partiality_n and_o of_o all_o obstinate_a &_o wilful_a resolution_n neither_o must_v thou_o presume_v to_o appoint_v of_o thyself_o what_o shall_v be_v sweet_a &_o what_o sour_a but_o suffer_v the_o lord_n himself_o only_o to_o be_v thy_o taster_n therein_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v also_o in_o thy_o course_n both_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o place_v their_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n disperse_v more_o &_o more_o the_o gross_a mizzle_z of_o all_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n &_o give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o grant_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n terry_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o error_n repugnant_a thereunto_o refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o catholic_a profession_n second_o in_o this_o collation_n he_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v great_a strength_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o three_o whereas_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o they_o can_v these_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v open_a and_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o this_o collation_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o four_o whereas_o the_o most_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o more_o faith_n a_o preservative_a for_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o polloned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n the_o of_o catholic_a faith_n ready_o receive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a may_v receive_v by_o this_o collation_n a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n agree_v upon_o of_o both_o side_n that_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a &_o therefore_o that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o yet_o apostolic_a how_o then_o may_v even_v a_o simple_a man_n say_v to_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v he_o to_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a &_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v whereas_o the_o scope_n &_o end_n of_o my_o catholic_a creed_n be_v that_o i_o not_o only_o know_v &_o understand_v but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a confession_n of_o the_o very_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o he_o may_v say_v how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o particular_a faith_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v every_o faithful_a christian_a constant_o to_o profess_v without_o waver_v i_o believe_v three_o be_v may_v aaâ—e_v how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o saint_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o god_n last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o be_v my_o only_a redeemer_n &_o saviour_n how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v apply_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o
people_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o alâ—…tie_fw-mi â—…er_o of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n god_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o charity_n to_o presume_v such_o to_o be_v god_n child_n which_o call_v upon_o one_o common_a father_n together_o with_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n but_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v own_o particular_a faith_n which_o join_v he_o unto_o the_o household_a of_o faith_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o by_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o take_v a_o very_a good_a course_n to_o make_v cloth_n or_o to_o manure_v the_o ground_n make_v not_o a_o other_o man_n a_o good_a cloth_n maker_n or_o husbandman_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o like_a course_n himself_o and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o even_o so_o it_o make_v not_o a_o faithful_a christian_n to_o believe_n as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o faithful_a man_n believe_v except_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n for_o a_o other_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o no_o more_o faithful_a than_o a_o other_o man_n charity_n can_v make_v i_o charitable_a or_o a_o other_o man_n patience_n can_v make_v i_o patient_a the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o 4._o hab_z 2._o 4._o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o every_o faithful_a christian_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o distinct_o and_o particular_o both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o work_n that_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o where_o unto_o agree_v the_o creed_n of_o athaâ—asius_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o peremptore_o avouch_v that_o not_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o even_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n neither_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o convenient_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a must_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n with_o that_o other_o great_a missery_n of_o godliness_n also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n 10_o rom_n 10_o 10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o instruct_v the_o heart_n with_o knowledge_n and_o direct_v also_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jerome_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o lucif_n advers._fw-la lucif_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v but_o in_o the_o catholyke_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o make_v a_o sonnde_v and_o a_o catholic_a christian_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o 3._o joh._n 17._o 3._o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v withal_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v 11._o mark_n 4._o 11._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o one_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 52._o luke_n 11._o 52._o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o father_n of_o light_n bring_v his_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bring_v his_o child_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o well_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n to_o have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o to_o profess_v a_o blind_a kind_n of_o service_n of_o god_n and_o well_o may_v it_o beseem_v the_o schismatical_a samaritan_o to_o worship_n as_o their_o father_n worship_v 20._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o believe_v as_o their_o progenitor_n believe_v and_o in_o truth_n to_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o woâ—e_n not_o what_o surely_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o they_o worship_v have_v for_o the_o warrant_v thereof_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v from_o they_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n save_v faith_n be_v a_o wise_a intelligent_a and_o a_o understanding_n persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a blockish_a and_o a_o brutish_a fancy_n a_o blind_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o a_o blind_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n be_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n 20._o psal_n 32._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n in_o understanding_n be_v you_o of_o perfect_a age_n and_o again_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understande_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o thou_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o praie_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o and_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n even_o so_o if_o any_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v they_o faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o how_o can_v they_o right_o consent_v thereunto_o sure_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n &_o be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n can_v never_o give_v hope_n of_o 4._o math._n 13_o 4._o any_o good_a harvest_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n not_o understand_v can_v never_o make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a wish_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o that_o all_o the_o 29_o num._n 11._o 29_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o good_a cause_n have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n after_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n great_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_o read_v &_o sound_o and_o sincere_o expound_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o
into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 15._o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o grant_v be_v thus_o proclaim_v he_o sign_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o by_o diverse_a strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_v which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o his_o own_o singer_n and_o further_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o sacred_a seal_n add_v therenuto_fw-mi the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o witness_n which_o they_o most_o willing_o shed_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o want_v it_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o his_o solemn_a oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n unto_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v give_v thereto_o even_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v 43._o act._n 10._o 43._o in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o then_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v assure_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o general_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o if_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o believe_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v see_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o general_n be_v to_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o particular_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n shall_v cause_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v nor_o understande_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o assure_v every_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o great_a jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a year_n a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o pardon_v even_o to_o all_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n whosever_v they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v if_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v not_o then_o every_o particular_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v grace_n faithful_o to_o embrace_v mercy_n in_o christ_n assure_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v write_v say_v cyprian_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o general_a now_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o willing_o embrace_v death_n whereas_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o promise_n therein_o there_o be_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n which_o every_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v too_o embrace_v and_o to_o apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v god_n say_v he_o mortalitate_fw-la cyp_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la promise_v unto_o thou_o at_o thy_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n and_o do_v thou_o waver_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o general_a promise_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o &_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o doubt_v but_o assure_o to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o to_o be_v doubtful_a &_o not_o full_o assure_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o say_v he_o ignorant_a of_o god_n &_o to_o offend_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n &_o for_o one_o which_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a a_o way_n by_o presumption_n but_o aâ—_n stand_v by_o faith_n for_o every_o faithful_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o assure_v himself_o particulare_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v the_o jailor_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o he_o do_v faithful_o embrace_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v than_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o house_n hold_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o and_o why_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o thâ—_n teach_v &_o giver_n of_o faith_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsy_n with_o the_o faith_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o assure_v the_o sick_a party_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o penitent_a 48._o luc._n 5._o 20._o luc._n 7._o 48._o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a the_o se_fw-mi to_o day_n shalâ—_n 43._o luc._n 23._o 43._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o why_o eâ—se_n â—…cheth_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o that_o her_o priest_n in_o hear_v auricular_a confession_n can_v 3._o conc._n try_v de_fw-fr part_n &_o fructu_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o viewâ—_n belike_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o open_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a assure_v they_o thereof_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o if_o other_o man_n which_o can_v look_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o can_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o my_o repentance_n and_o faith_n remit_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o least_o but_o assure_v i_o thereof_o unto_o the_o peace_n oâ—_n my_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o myself_o which_o can_v far_o better_a look_n into_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o behold_v my_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o any_o other_o especial_o when_o ihâ—uâ—receaved_v instruction_n of_o such_o aâ—_n know_v how_o to_o minister_v a_o wordâ—_n in_o due_a season_n may_v thereby_o assure_v myself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a 20._o hebr._n 2._o 4._o mark_n 16._o 20._o condemnation_n and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o â—…vers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v this_o joyful_a â—idings_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n send_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n thereby_o may_v undoubted_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a or_o that_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v warrant_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o with_o such_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n with_o strange_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o also_o
bless_a virgin_n she_o be_v not_o anoint_v nor_o yet_o appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v take_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o their_o own_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n acknowledge_v thereby_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v they_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n say_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o which_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a 10_o apoc._n 4._o 10_o saint_n we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n sufficient_o how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a confession_n and_o very_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n our_o immovable_a rock_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o any_o other_o foundation_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o most_o bountiful_a founder_n we_o need_v not_o beg_v for_o a_o exhibition_n of_o any_o other_o benefactor_n be_v further_v in_o all_o our_o suit_n by_o his_o mediation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o letter_n of_o commendation_n have_v reâ—aved_v from_o he_o our_o satisfecit_fw-la and_o quietâ—…_n est_fw-la we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v for_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o our_o purge_n in_o purgatory_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a garment_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o add_v thereto_o the_o patch_n and_o rag_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v enrich_v with_o his_o treasure_n we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o account_n of_o our_o own_o trash_n and_o have_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a assurance_n or_o for_o any_o other_o title_n to_o that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o her_o kind_n and_o love_a bridegroom_n she_o content_v herself_o with_o his_o love_n and_o satisfi_v herself_o with_o his_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n even_o the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o whole_n entire_a only_o and_o sufficient_a saviour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n &_o power_n where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o he_o only_o give_v for_o our_o redemption_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n come_v short_a of_o that_o price_n the_o which_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a crown_n of_o all_o their_o work_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o through_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n but_o also_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n last_o if_o their_o work_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o examine_v in_o justice_n deserve_v a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o so_o well_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o do_n in_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n dear_a saint_n but_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o join_v the_o saint_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o make_v they_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n their_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n and_o other_o also_o and_o so_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v due_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a glory_n thereof_o be_v just_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o right_o charge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a antichrist_n diu._n 8._o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o deliver_v the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o death_n which_o depart_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o reg._n 2._o 11._o luc._n 16._o 22._o but_o elias_n at_o his_o departure_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o down_o into_o limbus_n and_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o can_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o region_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o circumstance_n first_o these_o two_o place_n where_o lazarus_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o off_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a distance_n set_v between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v between_o two_o place_n which_o both_v as_o they_o say_v be_v situate_v under_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pass_v high_a even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n where_o lazarus_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v whereas_o in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v very_o cold_a comfort_n in_o any_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n moreover_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o â—ore_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alambe_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o 18_o apoc._n 13._o 18_o his_o death_n be_v then_o as_o effectual_a to_o the_o father_n to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o 8._o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o saviour_n and_o opener_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o 19_o 1._o pet._n 19_o do_v even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o walk_v be_v they_o not_o place_v in_o rest_n in_o that_o their_o long_o long_v for_o and_o desire_a country_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o present_a life_n to_o they_o 16._o heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o time_n of_o sow_v and_o a_o place_n of_o warfare_n and_o fight_n and_o the_o next_o life_n a_o time_n of_o reap_v and_o harvest_n and_o a_o place_n of_o crown_v and_o triumph_v now_o there_o be_v no_o reap_v nor_o triumph_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n after_o their_o seed_n time_n and_o waâ—fare_n end_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v doubtless_o bring_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o joyful_a harvest_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o certain_o as_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o col._n 1._o 20._o under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la so_o saint_n 5._o aust_n hypog_n lib._n 5._o austin_n the_o first_o place_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n believe_v to_o
also_o by_o nature_n so_o wilful_o wed_v to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n for_o liberty_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o conâ—…macie_n that_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n way_n but_o as_o the_o deaf_a adder_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o &_o will_v not_o understand_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a of_o obstinate_a obedient_a &_o of_o rebellious_a pliable_a and_o tractable_a the_o philosopher_n make_v reason_n a_o queen_n &_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v she_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v she_o a_o queen_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o yield_v unto_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n &_o by_o cast_v of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o a_o queen_n she_o become_v a_o captive_a &_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o which_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v &_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o place_v that_o word_n which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v up_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n thereto_o and_o to_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n handmaid_n and_o servant_n to_o this_o honourable_a lady_n who_o so_o will_v make_v we_o again_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o place_v we_o as_o lord_n over_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o tread_v satan_n himself_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o able_a to_o new_a make_v he_o again_o be_v now_o mar_v by_o his_o own_o madness_n i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n make_v man_n 31._o eccl._n 7._o 31._o righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n yea_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o light_v such_o a_o lamp_n of_o divine_a reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v thereby_o to_o rule_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n but_o also_o to_o order_v in_o great_a wisdom_n the_o whole_a host_n &_o army_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n will_v further_o become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o his_o light_n do_v burn_v too_o dim_a he_o will_v needs_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o be_v top_v who_o top_v it_o clean_o out_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o smoke_a snuff_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o light_n a_o limb_n &_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o &_o so_o full_a of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o of_o 2._o sap_n 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o they_o think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v their_o 18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 18_o own_o folly_n and_o blindness_n and_o seek_v again_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o must_v have_v continual_a access_n to_o that_o glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o 20._o ps_n 119._o 105_o isa_n 6._o 20._o path_n and_o kindle_v their_o candle_n again_o thereat_o to_o the_o la_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n they_o must_v continual_o resort_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o their_o hart_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n until_o it_o be_v fashion_v again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o silver_n be_v nothing_o but_o grosâ—e_a droste_n until_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o fire_n their_o coin_n be_v no_o better_a than_o clean_a counterfeit_n until_o it_o receive_v this_o stamp_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mark_v he_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o until_o they_o be_v mark_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o seal_n wherewith_o his_o saint_n be_v 3_o eph_n 4._o â—0_n apoc._n 7._o 3_o sign_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o do_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o holiness_n do_v infinite_o rest_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o aâ—…or_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a sanctification_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n be_v wrought_v entire_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o &_o altogether_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o before_o regeneration_n work_v in_o we_o alone_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a subdue_a our_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n who_o before_o stand_v out_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o after_o regeneration_n work_v 5._o grâ—tia_fw-la operaâ—…_n cooperaâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 17_o joh_n 8._o 34._o râ—m_fw-la 6._o 16._o 〈…〉_o &_o 5._o together_o with_o we_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o will_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o work_v also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o freewill_a in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o grant_v that_o their_o will_v be_v free_a for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a we_o true_o teach_v that_o their_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n withstand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n until_o their_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n that_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o then_o assi_v we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a lest_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o affirm_v freewill_a to_o be_v altogether_o lose_v or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o godâ—_n grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n chap._n 6._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o â—…ue_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n towards_o she_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o most_o comfortable_a faith_n be_v also_o thereby_o induce_v to_o harken_v to_o his_o undoubted_a and_o know_a will_n and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o disgrace_n or_o disannul_v the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o church_n i_o beleâ—ue_v tâ—…_n holy_a catholic_a church_n apostolic_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n creed_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v faithful_a that_o hold_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sactifier_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v engrâ—…ed_v in_o to_o christ_n &_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n &_o a_o communion_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o so_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_z â—o_z liâ—e_z everlasting_a as_o the_o very_a order_n &_o coherence_n of_o these_o article_n do_v also_o insinuate_v the_o devil_n
themselves_o &_o many_o also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sâ—…ctification_n but_o they_o look_v for_o â—o_o benefit_n to_o redound_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fame_n therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o belong_v to_o themselves_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o faithful_a persuasion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o other_o and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o also_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n and_o a_o very_a faint_a and_o feeble_a motive_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o devote_v myself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o associate_v myself_o to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v thereby_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o grow_v daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o steadfast_a &_o aâ—_n assure_v persuasion_n of_o their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v her_o child_n not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o assurance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o to_o doubt_v and_o to_o be_v in_o suspense_n thereof_o &_o so_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v thereby_o induce_v not_o only_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o harken_v most_o reverent_o unto_o his_o undoubted_a will_n and_o rest_v herself_o only_a upon_o his_o most_o sure_a word_n and_o yield_v all_o 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n field_n wherein_o the_o most_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o 3._o math._n 13._o 3._o holy_a word_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o man_n invention_n sometime_o his_o sold_n wherein_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o harken_v only_o 5._o joh_n 10_o 5._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n &_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n sometime_o god_n family_n and_o household_n wherein_o he_o rule_v alone_o all_o authority_n 19_o eph_n 2._o 19_o of_o command_v be_v yield_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v her_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nurce_v also_o by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o 20._o aug_n in_o ep_n joh._n tract_n 3._o apoc._n 8._o 20._o she_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o that_o she_o rest_v not_o on_o her_o own_o light_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n &_o household_n to_o direct_v they_o thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o detect_v unto_o they_o all_o stumble_a block_n &_o by_o path_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o either_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o else_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o convocation_n or_o congregation_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n waken_v by_o the_o shrill_a call_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n &_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n by_o all_o which_o appellation_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v only_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o always_o rule_v by_o that_o authority_n waken_v thereby_o when_o they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o reclaim_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o wander_v &_o make_v fruitful_a also_o to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v also_o of_o the_o corruptible_a seed_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o rule_v by_o she_o own_o decree_n and_o decretal_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n utter_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n only_o therein_o contain_v nor_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o candle_n only_o of_o that_o undoubted_a will_n of_o god_n she_o deem_v that_o food_n to_o be_v to_o hard_a meat_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o she_o set_v before_o they_o the_o festivitye_n of_o her_o golden_a legend_n so_o cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o 44._o 2._o tim_n 44._o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n moreover_o she_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a after_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manner_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n the_o man_n of_o 17_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a she_o deni_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o truâ—h_n call_v this_o word_n a_o light_n she_o call_v it_o dark_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v she_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o very_o flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o 39_o joh._n 5_o 39_o where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v she_o thus_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n &_o harken_v not_o whole_o 20._o â—sa_fw-la 5._o 20._o to_o his_o decree_n therein_o contain_v neither_o suffer_v he_o to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n &_o only_o to_o rule_v therewith_o in_o his_o own_o family_n repeal_n &_o disannul_v his_o direct_a commandment_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chaste_a &_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o curse_a harlot_n &_o a_o faithless_a adulteress_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o sixteen_o distinct_a &_o direct_a opposition_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a between_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n opposite_a 1._o the_o faithful_a especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fly_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a sufficient_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ensample_n of_o his_o faithful_a servante_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n take_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o defame_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o disgrace_v those_o most_o holy_a book_n
be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o note_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o other_o or_o else_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o vile_a as_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o 38._o aug._n the_o veâ—_n rarel_n ca._n 38._o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o offence_n to_o frame_n god_n after_o our_o own_o 1._o hil._n in_o ps_n 1._o fancy_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v any_o 6._o aug._n count_v light_v petil._n l._n 3â—_n 6._o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v â—each_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o she_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n disgrace_v those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a book_n and_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o add_v thereto_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o her_o wil-worshippes_a of_o her_o own_o devise_v be_v most_o just_o charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sort_v herself_o both_o with_o old_a â—nd_n new_a haeretike_n to_o have_v spot_v herself_o with_o the_o vile_a and_o bâ—…st_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o curse_a company_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a opposite_a 2._o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n be_v blind_a and_o wrong_a guide_n which_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v sure_a guide_n and_o un_fw-fr err_a teacher_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructer_n and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v 19_o hab_z 2._o 18._o jer._n 10_o 8._o aug._n the_o â—iv_n dei_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 31_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la consens_fw-la euâ—ng_v lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o lactantio_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 19_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprensible_a and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n do_v both_o diminish_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o teach_v error_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o err_v who_o have_v seek_v christ_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a hook_n but_o on_o paint_a wall_n and_o may_v worthy_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n for_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o of_o dumb_a and_o mute_a image_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o instructer_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o be_v so_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o available_a thereunto_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o 16._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 15_o &_o 16._o manner_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o be_v most_o lively_o draw_v out_o the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n unto_o the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o same_o draw_v out_o by_o man_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n thereof_o o_o foolish_a galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n paint_v and_o even_o crucify_v among_o you_o and_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v best_a paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o painful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pensile_a of_o the_o artificial_a painter_n such_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v john_n hus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o have_v painful_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n call_v bethlehem_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dream_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o there_o divers_a goodly_a image_n the_o which_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n he_o further_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o more_o lively_o draw_v out_o again_o by_o better_a painter_n whereby_o be_v fore-signified_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o very_o where_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_o set_v out_o by_o painful_a preach_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o paint_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n make_v and_o frame_v by_o artificial_a painter_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o cause_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n both_o to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o blind_a and_o dumb_a image_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v still_o of_o these_o her_o lay_n man_n book_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o truth_n no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v so_o shameful_o embrace_v lie_v and_o so_o foul_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n opposite_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a miracle_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o old_a but_o the_o turk_n alcharon_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n for_o they_o contain_v new_a doctrine_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a nor_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o seek_v no_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o have_v so_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o all_o miracle_n get_v you_o hence_o bless_v be_v they_o when_o miracle_n be_v in_o use_n that_o by_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o embrace_v faith_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o miracle_n bless_a no_o doubt_n be_v thomas_n for_o that_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v â—…_n â—…h_o 20._o 29._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 22_o â—_o cor._n 14._o â—…_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o have_v also_o in_o admiration_n strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbeliever_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n he_o show_v his_o compassion_n on_o man_n infirmity_n now_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o he_o show_v great_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o strongthen_v our_o faith_n without_o they_o and_o very_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v neither_o will_v we_o
in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v always_o the_o great_a â—as_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a part_n wherefore_o all_o ungodly_a and_o faithless_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v not_o so_o they_o seem_v also_o but_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o how_o can_v i_o say_v those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o have_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o as_o they_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o a_o father_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o resemble_v his_o image_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o son_n nor_o accept_v they_o as_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o our_o creed_n reach_v we_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o lâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v base-born_a and_o bastard_n brethren_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o son_n 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_o disgrace_v this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o will_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o she_o to_o impuâ—e_v and_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o on_o other_o respect_n she_o advaunce_v she_o to_o high_a in_o assign_v she_o that_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o grant_v that_o ability_n unto_o her_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n diu._n 4._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o god_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o instruction_n but_o also_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n holy_a holy_a but_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o doctrine_n now_o mediate_o only_a by_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v albeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o in_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o capacity_n oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n use_v not_o the_o blockishness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o power_n shadde_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v immediate_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 2._o diu._n 3._o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o no_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n cogitation_n &_o thought_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o our_o love_n do_v so_o follow_v ouâ—_n knowledge_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v god_n that_o perfect_o know_v not_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o part_n we_o understande_v but_o in_o part_n we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n and_o so_o our_o love_n also_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o perfect_a love_n be_v not_o in_o any_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o which_o want_v thereof_o be_v sin_n 29._o â—…p_n 29._o and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o perfection_n counsel_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o slâ—tte_a term_n not_o only_o a_o commandment_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n 38._o but_o also_o the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n wherefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o proud_a debtor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o waste_v their_o whole_a stock_n but_o be_v only_o decline_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v conceive_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n that_o when_o they_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o particular_a bill_n of_o their_o debt_n they_o conceive_v some_o hope_n to_o recover_v and_o to_o be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v all_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n that_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v clean_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o romish_a bankeruptes_a be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a debt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o huge_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o inhabilitie_n but_o they_o still_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a debt_n yea_o and_o more_o also_o with_o the_o surplusage_n whereof_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o very_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o fail_v in_o all_o upon_o a_o reckon_n and_o a_o account_n they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o help_v towards_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o also_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v due_o look_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o very_a debt_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a bill_n to_o amount_v and_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a penury_n and_o beggary_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1._o command_n for_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o the_o most_o perfect_v and_o just_a that_o never_o prefer_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o affection_n or_o other_o before_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o before_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n thereby_o place_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o god_n throne_n 2_o who_o always_o so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o similitude_n without_o great_a impeachment_n and_o derogation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o who_o conceive_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o take_v his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a but_o ever_o use_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o who_o sanctifi_v on_o that_o manner_n the_o sabaoth_n day_n that_o cease_v altogether_o from_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n he_o suffer_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sacred_a word_n whole_o to_o woâ—ke_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o employ_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o service_n yea_o who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabaoth_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5_o who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o honour_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o â—…undus_fw-la of_o â—…er_fw-la non_fw-la â—…frica_fw-la â—…undus_fw-la africa_n the_o lord_n only_a field_n wherein_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n be_v sow_v much_o less_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o urbe_fw-la of_o jllud_fw-la esseâ—_n includere_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la rome_n but_o the_o universal_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o when_o of_o all_o the_o family_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v out_o and_o choose_v only_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o one_o people_n alone_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o they_o so_o tie_v to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o their_o prophet_n in_o 6._o jer._n 7._o 4._o &_o 18._o 18._o mich._n 3._o 6._o so_o much_o that_o night_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n as_o for_o example_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a subverter_n thereof_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n reject_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o seek_v the_o 42._o mat._n 21._o 42._o utter_a ruin_n and_o down_o fall_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o it_o thus_o happen_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o also_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o arrianisme_n overflow_v the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o liberius_n himself_o fortunatiano_n high_a the_o eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunatiano_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yield_v thereto_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o subscription_n at_o what_o time_n nothing_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o more_o befit_v the_o servaunt_v of_o christ_n then_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o christian_n world_n lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la sigh_v and_o wonder_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o diverse_a particular_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o seize_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v themselves_o also_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o may_v also_o happen_v to_o any_o yea_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o church_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v no_o 1._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pomp._n cont_n epist_n sâ—eph_n hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marcel_n ep_v tim._n 1._o great_a charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v than_o any_o other_o partilar_a church_n certain_o cyprian_n know_v none_o for_o he_o avouch_v of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o maintain_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n hierome_n know_v none_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v defile_v with_o mud_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n albeit_o our_o romanist_n great_o boast_v that_o no_o good_a author_n have_v ever_o testify_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o apostle_n himself_o know_v none_o for_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o her_o stand_n nor_o insult_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o her_o fall_n for_o of_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 21_o god_n say_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v thou_o heed_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bear_v under_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o descend_v from_o most_o holy_a progenitor_n have_v no_o such_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o assurance_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o both_o then_o sure_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n endless_a goodness_n receive_v into_o favour_n can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o posterity_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n whereof_o their_o progenitor_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o if_o the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unseperable_o tie_v unto_o siloh_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n whâ—_n presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v such_o boast_n thâ—_n her_o faith_n can_v fail_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o peter_n châ—ire_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o bond_n still_o to_o keep_v that_o see_v upright_o whatsoever_o else_o become_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n church_n very_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o terasius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v of_o their_o like_a that_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o they_o in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o they_o after_o a_o â—ort_n make_v he_o their_o servant_n to_o convey_v over_o continual_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o successor_n what_o may_v a_o man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n dispose_n of_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v of_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n may_v any_o one_o make_v over_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n unto_o a_o other_o his_o faithful_a hart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n or_o bequeath_v by_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o piety_n and_o godliness_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o pasâ—e_n not_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o remove_v not_o from_o subject_a to_o subject_v these_o gift_n be_v not_o part_v by_o death_n but_o accompany_v we_o continual_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n bid_v we_o adve_o when_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o fail_v not_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n to_o be_v make_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o these_o good_n for_o fimus_fw-la non_fw-fr naâ—ciâ—ur_fw-fr christiani_n seâ—_n fimus_fw-la virtue_n be_v no_o inheritance_n it_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o child_n take_v his_o bodily_a substance_n from_o his_o parent_n at_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o second_o birth_n now_o if_o these_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o a_o nature_n &_o in_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o very_a covenat_n of_o grace_n also_o much_o less_o do_v they_o come_v by_o descent_n unto_o he_o that_o succeed_v only_o in_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o elias_n promise_v elizaeus_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o waâ—_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o elias_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v elizâ—…s_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n will_v have_v he_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a â—or_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o elizaeus_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o stability_n of_o peter_n faith_n to_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yea_o she_o will_v have_v it_o annex_v to_o peter_n chaiâ—e_n &_o to_o his_o very_a consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n est_fw-la lyra_n in_o math_n c._n 16._o conc._n basil_n op._n synod_n non_fw-la
locus_fw-la virum_fw-la honestat_fw-la quâ—_n malâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la malâ—…_n est_fw-la yet_o say_v they_o whensoever_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o question_n they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o guide_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v never_o pronounce_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a place_n do_v sanctify_v the_o person_n and_o sudden_o change_v his_o former_a resolution_n or_o else_o do_v force_v he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o settle_a conscience_n &_o judgement_n but_o what_o a_o assurance_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o their_o faith_n can_v fail_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n consonat_fw-la verum_fw-la vero_fw-la consonat_fw-la always_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o truth_n evermore_o agree_v with_o another_o diverse_a of_o the_o very_a main_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o as_o first_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v preserve_v unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n may_v altogether_o and_o that_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o in_o possibility_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v only_o deny_v to_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o fall_v away_o at_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o thus_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o grace_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o recover_v again_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o teach_v as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v as_o they_o teach_v be_v devote_v also_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n 4_o four_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n in_o baptism_n full_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v &_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v also_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o not_o all_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n 5_o five_o they_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a and_o if_o they_o â—ay_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n they_o may_v then_o as_o well_o call_v it_o a_o unbodily_a sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n have_v always_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o true_a blood_n 6_o six_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v and_o go_v before_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whatsoever_o this_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v in_o any_o case_n it_o must_v not_o signify_v true_a and_o real_a bread_n 7_o seven_o matrimony_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n as_o if_o one_o grace_n do_v disgrace_v another_o and_o as_o if_o one_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o profanation_n to_o another_o and_o that_o single_a life_n which_o undoubted_o give_v no_o grace_n be_v a_o holy_a estate_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v of_o every_o young_a scholar_n that_o single_a life_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o continency_n and_o chastity_n either_o in_o single_a life_n or_o else_o in_o matrimony_n 8_o eight_o they_o teach_v that_o grace_n sometime_o work_v alone_o in_o we_o which_o â—ooperans_n gratia_n operans_fw-la â—ooperans_n needs_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o free_a will_n work_v together_o also_o with_o god_n grace_n even_o in_o our_o very_a first_o conversion_n 9_o nine_o they_o vaunt_v most_o confident_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n &_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o they_o determine_v most_o perempton_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a justify_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n creed_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a faith_n 10_o ten_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n general_a promise_n as_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v &_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n which_o believe_v to_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 11_o eleven_o in_o their_o pardon_n shrifte_n &_o exhortation_n to_o religious_a action_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v to_o particular_a person_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o who_o particular_o they_o forgive_v must_v sâ—il_v doubt_n whether_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o all_o their_o catholic_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n 12_o twelve_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o more_o also_o the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o grace_n yea_o without_o great_a grace_n yet_o they_o thus_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n can_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o grace_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o very_a heathen_a man_n canteach_v they_o that_o unto_o every_o good_a action_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o so_o many_o as_o whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o more_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o conâ—…nstan_n a_o â—er_n conâ—…nstan_n assure_a knowledge_n 13._o thirteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o religious_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o ascend_v to_o a_o faâ—re_v high_a degree_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o contain_v for_o a_o good_a part_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v right_a 14._o fourteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o â—he_n holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o all_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o great_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o against_o their_o meâ—ning_n only_o for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o truth_n 15._o fifteneth_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o election_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n depend_v upon_o foresee_v work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o first_o
justification_n itself_o be_v free_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o work_n 16._o sixteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 17._o seventeneth_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o avouch_v that_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a raunsome_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemye_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n must_v either_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o endure_v here_o the_o sharp_a rigour_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n or_o else_o procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 18._o eighteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o a_o great_a gain_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchine_n 19_o nineteneth_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sometime_o so_o greavous_a with_o our_o romanistes_n belike_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n well_o pay_v for_o to_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o differ_v nothing_o from_o hellish_a torment_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n and_o yet_o sometime_o with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 14._o rhem._n in_o apoc_n c._n 14._o of_o rest_n 20._o last_o our_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o rom._n rhem._n in_fw-la c_o 8._o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n never_o so_o short_a deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n damnable_a &_o mortal_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n themselves_o maintain_v their_o old_a distincttion_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o of_o sin_n mortal_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rhem._n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o contain_v such_o contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o peter_n chair_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o hereby_o come_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o invincible_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v whereas_o he_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o stay_v himself_o upright_o and_o to_o withstand_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o huge_a build_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o dangerous_a foe_n but_o fail_v himself_o and_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o burden_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v 32._o â—…g_v ep_v lib._n â—…ist_o 32._o stay_v themselves_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n signify_v before_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n at_o what_o time_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n only_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o head_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ruin_v when_o he_o which_o be_v name_v universal_a do_v fall_v diu._n 7_o that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o sure_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o become_v thereby_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v receive_v 30_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…ion_n of_o â—…tes_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 16._o â—…or_n 1._o 30_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n for_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o just_o lay_v claim_v unto_o he_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o he_o as_o be_v spiritual_o marry_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o church_n become_v a_o debtor_n in_o her_o place_n &_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v &_o be_v innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o she_o and_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o she_o and_o bear_v her_o iniquity_n on_o his_o 9_o â—or_a 5_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o she_o likewise_o be_v poor_a of_o herself_o may_v in_o he_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o be_v naked_a of_o herself_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o be_v destitute_a in_o herself_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a for_o as_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o iniquity_n even_o so_o by_o imputation_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n link_v together_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o do_v for_o her_o redemption_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n with_o she_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n savour_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n diu._n 8._o that_o god_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o a_o private_a man_n by_o sin_n a_o private_a man_n may_v release_v aâ—_n the_o prince_n may_v pardon_v that_o damage_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o a_o most_o greavous_a injury_n unto_o his_o dâ—…ine_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v â—sinned_v &_o therefore_o may_v only_o be_v forâ—…en_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 4._o testify_v it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o
respect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n let_v we_o end_v with_o bernard_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o appeal_v upon_o this_o tiâ—…e_n to_o the_o 61._o bern._n in_o can_n serm._n 61._o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o listen_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o try_v the_o title_n of_o their_o own_o deserving_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o prove_v whether_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v so_o many_o contradiction_n against_o these_o ground_n of_o aâ—…ike_fw-mi â—…aâ—…re_o â—…ely_o â—…ikes_v â—…thâ—…e_fw-fr â—…tho_fw-mi â—…d_fw-mi aâ—…ike_fw-mi of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v what_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o inheritor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o that_o their_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o study_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o so_o great_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o godâ—…â—earned_a of_o all_o age_n and_o their_o direction_n set_v down_o in_o their_o private_a wittinge_n or_o else_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o provincial_a or_o general_a counsel_n certain_o this_o be_v then_o to_o go_v the_o near_a waâ—e_n about_o and_o as_o when_o one_o know_v aslu_n ed_o where_o the_o game_n be_v lodge_v not_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o traise_v it_o out_o by_o a_o troublesome_a track_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v if_o he_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o near_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o side_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o also_o needle_n be_v the_o great_a â—…stes_fw-fr â—…ue_a â—…pe_n â—…s_v inâ—…e_a cen_n â—…ay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—…ole_a â—…e_n of_o â—…stes_fw-fr abour_n and_o travail_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o open_n and_o justify_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o endevoure_v prove_v sufficient_o the_o integrity_n and_o infallibiliâ—ye_n of_o their_o pope_n faith_n they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o full_a conquest_n they_o need_v not_o to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o shall_v they_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o great_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o temporality_n and_o mighty_o establish_v their_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o great_a succesle_n they_o have_v therein_o when_o this_o main_a point_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o most_o part_n in_o former_a time_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a for_o than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keazer_n or_o whatsoever_o creed_n this_o new_a be_v icle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o be_v give_v thereto_o be_v sâ—b_n nefici_fw-la all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o fiend_n will_v condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n iâ—_n that_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o romish_a rock_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o safety_n upon_o his_o triple_a crown_n who_o be_v the_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n and_o heaven_n he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o sword_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o albeit_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n himself_o be_v almost_o forget_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o when_o his_o viceroy_n can_v do_v all_o yet_o this_o his_o vicar_n general_a with_o all_o his_o under_o officer_n be_v very_o well_o remember_v and_o albeit_o few_o seek_v for_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a door_n yet_o many_o come_v far_o and_o near_o and_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o key_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o luelyhode_n to_o open_v that_o door_n whereof_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o chief_a porter_n for_o they_o verâ—ly_o think_v that_o if_o their_o passport_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v with_o see_v and_o allow_v christ_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v disalow_v thereof_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n hereby_o grow_v that_o high_a and_o royal_a state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n hereby_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o storehouse_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n be_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n increase_v nothing_o be_v think_v to_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o holiness_n albeit_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rob_n spoil_v and_o utter_a undo_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o erect_v in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v obtain_v for_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o wall_n already_o be_v well_o batter_v and_o down_o she_o must_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n yea_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o sound_n faith_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o immovable_a rock_n in_o deed_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o engraff_n into_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n they_o continue_v fast_o and_o immovable_a and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o our_o almighty_a and_o all_o sufficient_a king_n and_o saviour_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 7._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o god_n wrong_n 〈◊〉_d holiâ—…_n of_o the_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…eanes_v â—…scerne_v â—…ight_a â—…e_n of_o diâ—…_n scripâ—…_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrong_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o no_o way_n thwarte_a and_o contradict_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o it_o true_a and_o always_o true_a and_o evermore_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a pure_a just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_v case_n that_o when_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o
all_o treachery_n perjury_n and_o lie_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o she_o allow_v her_o base_a child_n be_v bring_v even_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o pretend_v ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n right_o well_o but_o as_o they_o say_v not_o to_o open_v it_o to_o such_o in_o that_o also_o she_o allow_v well_o of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o as_o she_o account_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o well_o she_o lead_v her_o follower_n to_o the_o lord_n hill_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o swear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o twne_o hindrance_n 4._o psal_n 15._o 4._o 10_o last_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a set_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o all_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n forbid_v all_o such_o as_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o get_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n horat._n rom._n 7._o 7._o in_o ipsa_fw-la deliberatione_n â—acinus_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la perveneris_fw-la cic._n off_o l._n 3._o nam_fw-la scelâ—…â—nira_fw-la se_fw-la tacitum_fw-la qui_fw-la concipit_fw-la ullum_fw-la facti_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la horat._n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concâ—pisâ—…nce_o to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n mean_v not_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n that_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n for_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v have_v less_o knowledge_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o of_o who_o some_o can_v say_v that_o the_o very_a consultation_n to_o sin_n be_v sin_n albeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a make_v guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n do_v chap._n 10._o that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o life_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o law_n detect_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n but_o minister_v not_o the_o sovereign_a salve_n cause_v not_o favour_n but_o wrath_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o twne_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n the_o use_n of_o â—…e_a law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n be_v a_o obligation_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v &_o that_o under_o a_o great_a forfeiture_n to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n &_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o discharge_v this_o debt_n for_o in_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o it_o be_v subdue_v in_o part_n yet_o it_o still_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o neither_o be_v it_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n that_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v against_o until_o the_o final_a end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 3._o act._n 15._o 10._o heavy_a and_o weighty_a burden_n that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n to_o life_n be_v clean_o shut_v up_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o discharge_v our_o huge_a debt_n yea_o and_o make_v payment_n in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o furthermore_o the_o law_n thus_o open_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sin_n provoke_v wrath_n 10._o rom._n 3._o 20._o rom_n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o work_v wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unarm_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a thus_o behold_v their_o great_a danger_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v call_v our_o school_n mâ—…ster_n that_o bring_v 24._o rom._n 10_o 4._o gal._n 3._o 24._o we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o only_a deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n contrary_n to_o all_o which_o most_o evident_a use_n of_o the_o la_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o full_a keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o favour_n not_o to_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v alone_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o have_v subvert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n now_o if_o he_o that_o break_v 19_o math._n 5._o 19_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n god_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o sinful_a generation_n which_o 3._o 2._o th._n 2._o 3._o allow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o little_a and_o great_a yea_o what_o strange_a either_o impudency_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v we_o justly_o think_v to_o possess_v their_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o yet_o so_o great_o extol_v their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o rightness_n as_o if_o truth_n justice_n and_o godliness_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o 2._o job._n 12._o 2._o only_a man_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a work_n whereas_o they_o thus_o violate_v and_o disannul_v the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o all_o good_a work_n sure_o if_o sanctity_n in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o impurity_n of_o a_o impure_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v how_o impure_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o impure_a doctrine_n thus_o offend_v against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 11._o 1_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n 2_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o give_v to_o he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a sort_n only_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 5_o that_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v their_o daily_a bread_n â—y_a the_o most_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o twne_o merit_n and_o deservinge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o release_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 6_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o cause_v
but_o will_v offer_v up_o he_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o procure_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a redemption_n thus_o have_v they_o turn_v this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v one_o word_n also_o for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o worshipper_n and_o adorer_n of_o their_o bredden_a christ_n do_v charge_v we_o for_o that_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o their_o real_a presence_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o great_o to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n &_o darken_v and_o obscure_v his_o plain_a word_n i_o will_v demand_n of_o they_o but_o this_o one_o question_n which_o be_v in_o what_o outward_a element_n christ_n ordain_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n thereof_o very_o the_o evangelisteâ—_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v 24._o mat._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o truth_n sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o austin_n say_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o aug._n ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n â—p_n 23._o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n now_o true_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n with_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n and_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o earthly_a creature_n do_v fit_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o whiteness_n rednos_fw-la roundness_n with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o resemblance_n have_v they_o either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la occam_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v do_v 13._o gardiner_z in_o marco_n antâ—_n const_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n timorem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sign_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a obscure_n but_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o interpret_v they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n go_v away_o &_o my_o body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o with_o other_o of_o they_o this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n or_o with_o a_o three_o sort_n this_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n sure_o these_o doubtful_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o pervert_v the_o same_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o undermine_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o eat_v these_o outward_a show_n or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o obtain_v by_o they_o if_o they_o can_v eat_v they_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v even_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n &_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o his_o blessing_n &_o how_o be_v this_o herein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o very_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o bodily_a commixtion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v a_o bodily_a participation_n see_v also_o as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v christ_n be_v bodily_a receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a depart_v again_o from_o they_o and_o be_v bodily_a receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v to_o life_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o much_o urge_v which_o be_v impossible_a barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a 733._o see_v thom._n biâ—son_n epis_fw-la winton_n parte_fw-la 4._o fol._n 733._o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v most_o evident_o discern_v thereby_o who_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a whore_n of_o babylon_n thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o many_o &_o manifest_a contradiction_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o the._n 2._o 3._o the_o which_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v in_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o signify_v a_o revolt_n from_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o petty_a adversary_n to_o christ_n have_v oppugn_v but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n this_o adversary_n have_v assault_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o grande_fw-fr adversary_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o very_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o already_o come_v &_o place_v in_o peter_n chair_n &_o in_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o it_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a other_o particular_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o avoid_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 14._o 1_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o rather_o pretence_a favourite_n and_o friend_n 2_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n oppugn_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o be_v
the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v ascribe_v great_a perfection_n shall_v be_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o will-worshippes_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v great_a perfection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religious_a order_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o goa_n as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o luciferlike_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n here_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a usurper_n he_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o against_o the_o civil_a governor_n yea_o against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n 6_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n mainetain_v his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o decision_n to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n which_o can_v err_v his_o church_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o can_v perish_v declare_v himself_o most_o manifest_o to_o be_v that_o vain_a glorious_a whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 7_o that_o the_o seat_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n 666_o &_o express_v by_o lateinâ—s_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n he_o must_v flat_o renounce_v all_o society_n with_o antichrist_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n 1_o bellarmine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o heresy_n 3_o in_o prafâ—…_n lib_n de_fw-fr contâ—_n rel_n tom_fw-mi 1._o act._n 24._o 14._o cyp_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 3_o and_o idolatry_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o that_o we_o withstand_v bold_o and_o constant_o the_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o oppugner_n and_o underminer_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v assault_v the_o first_o point_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o have_v now_o by_o we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n persuade_v in_o these_o last_o time_n endeavour_v the_o overthroweof_o those_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o his_o collection_n herein_o be_v sophistical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reproove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o without_o partialiality_n will_v compare_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o mainetain_v but_o with_o that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v his_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o that_o his_o repulse_n therein_o be_v not_o such_o as_o cause_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n for_o â—ee_n have_v in_o some_o country_n renew_v the_o same_o assault_n again_o in_o these_o day_n &_o have_v labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o shake_v that_o very_a â—elfe_n same_o foundation_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o his_o chief_a malice_n be_v against_o the_o head_n and_o 18._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o 11_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n it_o that_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v his_o chief_a assault_n have_v be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristes_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o so_o much_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o deny_v god_n or_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o shall_v albeit_o not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v thereby_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v shall_v pretend_v the_o two_o fold_v authority_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n general_a &_o christ_n vicar_n universal_a represent_v his_o person_n &_o execute_v his_o authority_n and_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a â—eate_v 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o same_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v and_o theodorete_a and_o pâ—…masiaâ—_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o if_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v have_v open_o reuâ—…ed_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v in_o flat_a term_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o soon_o have_v espy_v his_o wickedness_n and_o what_o faithful_a person_n will_v not_o straight_o way_n have_v abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n therefore_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soon_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n he_o be_v to_o come_v like_o a_o whore_n with_o 10._o apoc._n 17_o 4_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10._o flattery_n and_o deceit_n with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o offer_v forth_o his_o poison_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o make_v gâ—…ate_a show_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o glorious_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o ass_n perceive_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n stoop_v and_o bow_v low_a before_o the_o lion_n wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o come_v among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o harrish_a noise_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n of_o they_o the_o lesser_a beast_n behold_v this_o bug_n fall_v down_o
before_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o the_o great_a and_o wiser_n beast_n discern_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n by_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o many_o man_n judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n have_v so_o take_v he_o to_o be_v &_o have_v honour_v he_o according_o but_o other_o who_o have_v more_o thorough_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n &_o doctrine_n find_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n nor_o yet_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o his_o grand_a enemy_n the_o very_a great_a antichrist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o colour_n and_o show_n see_v they_o will_v understand_v &_o that_o by_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o their_o master_n christ_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o 49._o math._n 7._o 15._o greg._n in_o â—ob_v l._n 25._o cap._n 20_o hil._n conâ—_n auxentium_fw-la chrysâ—in_n math._n hâ—m_n 49._o all_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n shall_v feign_v piety_n to_o draw_v to_o iniquity_n &_o that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hilary_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v they_o know_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o that_o so_o they_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n see_v that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o name_n title_n and_o profession_n he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v profess_v themselves_o good_a christian_n yea_o they_o shall_v pretend_v great_a chastity_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o saâ—…t_a paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v most_o evident_o foretell_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o 1._o tim_n 4._o 2._o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o so_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o continency_n and_o abstinence_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a credit_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o â—t_z be_v but_o a_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a collusion_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a shall_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o all_o profess_a christian_n that_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o a_o open_a antichrist_n they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o unaware_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o true_a but_o privy_a antichrist_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n only_a heritage_n to_o refuse_v their_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v with_o outward_a pomp_n earthly_a glory_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o high_a arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o account_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o have_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o 3._o math._n 16._o 3._o the_o deceive_v â—ewes_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n they_o that_o thus_o expect_v a_o worldly_a messiah_n shall_v have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o due_o examine_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o find_v they_o thorough_o perform_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o drift_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o right_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o descry_v and_o also_o to_o avoid_v his_o most_o dangerous_a snare_n when_o the_o pharisy_n that_o look_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o luc._n 17._o 20._o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v man_n say_v loe_o here_o loe_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o earthly_a glory_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o so_o establish_v within_o they_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o â—oy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v 1â—_n rom._n 14._o 1â—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n come_v neither_o with_o observation_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n but_o shall_v with_o great_a subtlety_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o erect_v his_o spiritual_a &_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n call_v 49._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 49._o not_o band_n and_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n but_o heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o do_v oppugn_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o 2._o th._n 2._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v away_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o it_o do_v work_v secret_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n be_v outward_o shadow_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a â—aith_n and_o very_o how_o come_v arrianisme_n itself_o to_o overflowe_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a 81_o hieron_n adverâ—_n luciferianos_fw-la leo._n epist_n 81_o visible_a church_n infidelity_n say_v jerome_n be_v plant_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n how_o be_v heresy_n set_v abroach_o you_o think_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o autor_n of_o they_o that_o you_o deal_v for_o faith_n whereas_o you_o contend_v against_o faith_n â—ee_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_n against_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o antichrist_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v disclose_v the_o old_a serpent_n have_v search_v out_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o all_o his_o crafty_a device_n and_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o art_n cunning_a and_o skill_n to_o beautify_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n with_o many_o fair_a gloze_n and_o to_o paint_v it_o with_o many_o glorious_a colour_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o proud_a champion_n of_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o march_v forth_o not_o many_o year_n since_o like_v goliaâ—…_n the_o gittite_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o who_o have_v a_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o brigandine_n weigh_v 5000_o shekel_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n and_o a_o shâ—…lde_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o sâ—…fte_n of_o who_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n who_o defile_v the_o host_n of_o the_o
the_o supreme_a &_o unâ—…dgeable_a judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v err_v lie_v or_o do_v unjust_o &_o therefoe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o neither_o may_v 12._o job._n 9_o 12._o any_o man_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o â—o_o be_v as_o god_n and_o if_o in_o jeromes_n and_o prosper_v judgement_n the_o name_n 7._o hier._n ad_fw-la algas_n quae_fw-la 11._o prosp_n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o praedest_fw-la c._n 7._o of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v romae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la eternal_a rome_n for_o so_o the_o heathen_a call_v rome_n think_v that_o the_o empire_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o much_o more_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a entail_v of_o god_n spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o that_o city_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o church_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v &_o that_o their_o bishop_n faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o immovable_a roâ—ke_n against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v this_o vaunt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o 7._o apo._n 1â—_n 7._o mourning_n spiritual_a thing_n in_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a but_o as_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v of_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o cadlesticke_n of_o my_o church_n &_o the_o lamp_n of_o my_o faith_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o and_o i_o their_o supreme_a governor_n &_o king_n as_o be_v christ_n great_a vâ—caâ—_n general_a here_o in_o earth_n purgatory_n &_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o my_o glorious_a triple_a crown_n and_o so_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n when_o he_o wloud_o need_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_n &_o lucifer_n when_o 5._o gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n even_o so_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o he_o will_v needs_o advance_v himself_o into_o christ_n seat_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o general_a &_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v two_o horn_n to_o himself_o like_o the_o lamb_n &_o lay_v claim_n to_o both_o sword_n when_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o star_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o chief_a star_n in_o all_o pastoral_a dignity_n but_o in_o king_n throne_n also_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o shall_v take_v their_o light_n &_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o supremacy_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n 16._o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n &_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o bish_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n who_o difference_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n as_o some_o of_o their_o parasite_n have_v teach_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n now_o when_o the_o bish_n 1._o apoc._n 9_o 1._o of_o rome_n thus_o advance_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o fall_v there_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o who_o predecessor_n have_v be_v indeed_o most_o notable_a star_n &_o singular_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o he_o become_v vicar_n general_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o with_o the_o gross_a mist_n of_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o most_o palpable_a blindenes_n &_o ignorance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_o note_v by_o 3._o apo._n 16._o 3._o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n even_o for_o that_o he_o forge_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n 7_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n do_v so_o apparent_o agree_v to_o the_o bâ—_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o bernard_n do_v 125._o ber._n ep_v 125._o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n do_v now_o possess_v peter_n chair_n &_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o 18._o apo._n 17._o 18._o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o western_a babylon_n for_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v there_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o subscribe_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o therefore_o rome_n &_o not_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o certain_a 7_o determine_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antithriâ—t_n as_o it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v coâ—…ectured_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n &_o express_v by_o lateinos_n which_o be_v a_o 5._o apo._n 13._o 18._o ir._n count_n â—i_fw-la 5._o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a letter_n &_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o invade_v the_o terrene_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o rhemist_n pretend_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o pretend_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o that_o dignity_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v place_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o be_v notable_a star_n &_o light_n in_o christ_n churchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o rome_n possess_v both_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a the_o which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 8_o wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichristâ—_n now_o a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 2._o coa_n 6._o 14_o that_o come_v by_o christ_n &_o therefore_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v come_v you_o out_o therefore_o all_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o if_o you_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n you_o bâ—e_v partaker_n also_o in_o their_o plague_n o_o seek_v not_o any_o long_a to_o shadow_v he_o who_o out_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o in_o part_n destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n fight_v no_o more_o against_o christ_n be_v not_o enemy_n any_o long_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v henceforth_o to_o be_v leaguer_n and_o confederates_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o return_v withal_o speed_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v comfort_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o her_o consolation_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n sight_v you_o courageous_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o hate_v you_o that_o purple-coloured_a harlot_n which_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n harken_v to_o that_o holy_a blood_n that_o cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o do_v you_o
wretched_a estate_n when_o you_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o forget_v not_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v translate_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n endless_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o unworthines_n have_v be_v the_o only_a effectual_a motive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n make_v adam_n who_o before_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n afterward_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v abraham_n who_o before_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n and_o country_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o annoyance_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v hebr._n 11._o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n perform_v all_o duty_n and_o endure_v all_o cross_n for_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o the_o acceptable_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n have_v grant_v a_o free_a full_a and_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v of_o all_o debt_n trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o accept_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v this_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a meditation_n and_o consolation_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o warlike_a chariot_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o triumph_v most_o glorious_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v home_o all_o his_o stray_a and_o wander_a sheep_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o net_n do_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n draw_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o such_o as_o be_v before_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o most_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n by_o this_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n potter'_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v before_o most_o worthy_o drive_v out_o and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o this_o ensign_n do_v the_o lord_n standard_n bearer_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o company_n and_o band_n which_o before_o have_v revolt_v &_o become_v fugitive_n fight_v under_o the_o devil_n colour_n by_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o do_v the_o lord_n apothecary_n revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n patient_n who_o be_v before_o not_o only_o in_o a_o sound_n but_o also_o stark_o dead_a by_o the_o most_o noisome_a stink_n of_o their_o abominable_a sin_n last_o by_o this_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n painful_a and_o skilful_a husbandman_n be_v there_o raise_v uppe_o a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a harvest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n reveal_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n beget_v faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n love_n prayer_n confession_n patience_n repentance_n fear_n obedience_n thankfulness_n even_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n baptism_n cleanse_v as_o it_o do_v fâ—…her_o make_v manifest_a unto_o va_fw-fr and_o cause_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n initiation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o admission_n into_o so_o honourable_a a_o estate_n and_o calling_n by_o set_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n whereby_o there_o be_v before_o a_o separation_n between_o uâ—_n &_o god_n now_o from_o whence_o say_v austin_n have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n this_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v together_o with_o the_o same_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o â—atifie_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o frail_a faith_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o to_o open_v the_o lord_n good_a and_o gracious_a meaning_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o unchaungeable_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o sure_a faith_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n either_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o embrace_v a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wrongful_a guide_n of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n as_o now_o natural_o do_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o endless_a goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v for_o our_o righteousness_n thereby_o we_o be_v make_v bold_a to_o enter_v 19_o heb._n 10._o 19_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o entire_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o than_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o way_n and_o walk_v therein_o he_o undoubted_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o he_o can_v miss_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o build_v on_o this_o rock_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n his_o faith_n can_v fail_v he_o can_v be_v vanquish_v his_o hope_n be_v sure_a he_o can_v be_v confound_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a
afterward_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n then_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n thereon_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o build_v upon_o the_o slippery_a sand_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 95._o chrysâ—in_v psal_n 95._o bearer_n halt_v now_o stagger_v now_o grant_v now_o dete_a the_o speech_n as_o vain_a and_o now_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o probable_a but_o where_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n voice_n come_v forth_o it_o confirm_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o very_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v walketh_n safe_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n may_v be_v suspect_v which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o confirm_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o narration_n and_o declaration_n they_o have_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o without_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v account_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o â—et_v abroach_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o man_n but_o only_o recite_v &_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a aâ—d_n allowable_a in_o divine_a matter_n of_o what_o force_n and_o validity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o humane_a affair_n to_o warrant_v divine_a matter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o reverend_a testimony_n of_o apostolical_a man_n for_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o contend_v so_o eager_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o pretend_v both_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o yet_o even_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o one_o side_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n wherefore_o hagg._n jer._n in_o 1._o hagg._n jerome_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v strike_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o auctority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n do_v find_v out_o &_o fain_o as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n cyprian_a also_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o any_o apostolical_a 74._o cyp._n ep_v 74._o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n as_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o num_fw-la let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v &_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o all_o well_o order_v country_n &_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o common_a beam_n or_o balance_n or_o seal_v weight_n &_o allow_a measure_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o justice_n &_o equity_n which_o will_v not_o undoubted_o be_v so_o well_o keep_v if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o follow_v what_o measure_n he_o list_v this_o common_a balance_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n 6._o aug._n count_n donatist_n â—2_n c._n 6._o be_v the_o lord_n own_o word_n &_o therefore_o when_o any_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o good_a intentes_fw-la and_o meaning_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n &_o judgment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o take_n to_o themselves_o of_o new_a balance_n &_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_o then_o flat_a forgery_n &_o these_o their_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v break_v &_o themselves_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o refuse_v the_o lord_n weight_n &_o measure_n &_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a &_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o now_o seek_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n nor_o for_o any_o information_n to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o say_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o that_o whereto_o the_o people_n say_v a_o conspiracy_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n see_v all_o these_o be_v but_o false_a balance_n &_o uncertain_a &_o deceaveable_a guide_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a just_a balance_n &_o the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a teacher_n that_o will_v not_o mislead_v we_o nor_o carry_v we_o into_o error_n wherefore_o most_o wholesome_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o thou_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o the_o 17._o eccl._n 4._o 17._o house_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a our_o natural_a light_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v gross_a darkness_n &_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 19_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o there_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o part_n of_o his_o service_n any_o thing_n either_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o foolish_a brain_n or_o take_v from_o other_o like_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n folly_n &_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o harken_v most_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n the_o full_a fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o service_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o saboth_n day_n when_o the_o lord_n people_n go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n which_o wâ—s_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v &_o expound_v 21._o act._n 15._o 21._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o nehemiah_n &_o by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v in_o â—9_n council_n laod._n caâ—_n â—9_n some_o christian_a church_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n &_o in_o those_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v that_o be_v apocrypha_n that_o be_v do_v not_o as_o if_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v sufficient_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o manner_n by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o servante_n of_o god_n therein_o remember_v who_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o restriction_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n be_v follower_n say_v saint_n paul_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a decline_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o directe_v way_v of_o his_o commandment_n we_o must_v turn_v from_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v god_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o only_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o most_o upright_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v ro_o walk_v with_o he_o step_v by_o step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o sincereâ—_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o all_o point_n lead_v
ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o still_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o full_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o need_v not_o now_o at_o under_o the_o law_n any_o unerring_a teacher_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v by_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v cease_v among_o we_o which_o be_v still_o most_o behooveful_a both_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v see_v we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o forget_v and_o to_o teach_v better_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a may_v proceed_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n to_o open_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a who_o cause_v also_o those_o book_n to_o be_v pen_v not_o to_o obscure_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o drink_v most_o plentiful_o of_o those_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o wary_a of_o god_n service_n be_v now_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v err_v therein_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n need_v neither_o to_o beg_v credit_n all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o take_v light_n from_o the_o writing_n &_o exposition_n of_o man_n but_o have_v their_o credit_n in_o themselves_o &_o take_v their_o light_n from_o themselves_o &_o give_v light_a &_o credit_n both_o to_o the_o person_n &_o also_o to_o the_o book_n of_o all_o other_o whonsoever_o that_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o light_n in_o they_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n &_o have_v in_o themselves_o most_o manifest_a perspicuity_n that_o the_o mind_n pass_v through_o many_o form_n of_o opinion_n be_v once_o lighten_v therewith_o may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o full_a assent_n &_o consent_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o uncover_v of_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a now_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v uncover_v already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o a_o further_o uncover_v unless_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o large_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o so_o good_a skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o scholar_n and_o successor_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o most_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v not_o by_o their_o exposition_n bring_v any_o new_a light_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o &_o together_o with_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v no_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v all_o that_o be_v obscure_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n dark_a &_o obscure_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o such_o wherein_o the_o best_a interpreter_n themselves_o may_v err_v &_o be_v deceive_v yet_o as_o s._n austin_n 9_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hope_v and_o love_n be_v open_o deliver_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o open_a place_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretic_n petilian_n do_v allege_v mystical_a &_o obscure_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o father_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v these_o place_n 16._o aug._n count_n petil._n cap._n 16._o be_v mystical_a obscure_a and_o figurative_a but_o we_o require_v a_o manifest_a place_n that_o need_v no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o and_o such_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n attend_v say_v justine_n 16._o just_a martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cunâ—rypho_n chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ronvere_n hom_n 19_o 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o martyr_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v so_o chrysostome_n do_v these_o say_v he_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v they_o not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o albeit_o in_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bold_a epistolae_fw-la ambr_n in_o ep_n 7._o in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la to_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o in_o most_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o which_o do_v deliver_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v add_v or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v something_o he_o must_v rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o grammarian_n then_o of_o a_o discourser_n or_o disputer_n and_o very_o albeit_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o stap_n doct_n princ_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la tertul._n count_v valent_n aug_n count_n ep_v funda_fw-la cap_n 14._o the_o say_v of_o the_o five_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o settle_v therein_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o than_o as_o stapleton_n himself_o also_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o
he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o very_o if_o circumcision_n much_o more_o 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n the_o cup_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 20_o luk._n 22._o 20_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v both_o these_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o assure_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o through_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o very_a christ_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n &_o 2d_o galat._n 3._o 2d_o bread_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v sustain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n 16._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 16._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o all_o participation_n of_o these_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o they_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o penitent_a person_n lie_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o celestial_a food_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o their_o laborious_a and_o painful_a life_n the_o which_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v most_o convenient_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o every_o faithful_a christian_n that_o reverent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n now_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o â—n_v his_o life_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o also_o at_o his_o death_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o whence_o also_o proceed_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o 1._o ro._n 14._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o great_a cross_n and_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o of_o a_o faithful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o also_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n 6._o luc._n 1._o 74._o eph_n 3._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 22._o jaco._n 1._o 6._o without_o fear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o boldness_n yea_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o waver_v &_o without_o doubt_v yea_o how_o can_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o unto_o a_o offend_a and_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o whence_o else_o proceed_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o so_o stable_a and_o steadfast_a a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o from_o his_o love_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v my_o spirit_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 19_o job._n 19_o 25._o luc_n 1._o 77._o psal_n 18_o 1._o &_o 116_o 16._o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n my_o castle_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n have_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o â—aith_n that_o he_o protest_v his_o adversity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v he_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o liâ—ing_n the_o which_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o stay_n also_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n that_o howsoever_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o 37._o rom_n 8._o 37._o tribulation_n do_v press_v sore_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o &_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v 37._o rom_n 8_o 37._o he_o be_v most_o assure_o also_o persuade_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o some_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o gift_n in_o some_o measure_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 12â—_n rom_n 8._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12â—_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n the_o which_o name_n they_o can_v sincere_o use_v unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o love_a and_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n and_o give_v they_o a_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o why_o 13._o 1_o â—oh_o 5._o 13._o else_o say_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o general_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n &_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o a_o few_o only_a but_o also_o every_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o
their_o faith_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o that_o god_n be_v become_v their_o gracious_a father_n &_o have_v make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o merciful_a father_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o stream_n whereof_o 23._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 14._o psal_n 1_o 3._o jeâ—_n â—7_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o never_o wax_n dâ—ie_n and_o they_o become_v as_o good_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n never_o wither_v who_o never_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seeae_n but_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o feed_v also_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v never_o consume_v he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o do_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v there_o of_o do_v never_o thirst_n many_o &_o great_a enemy_n indeed_o they_o have_v but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a 4._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o vanquish_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v continual_o appear_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o who_o petition_n the_o father_n will_v never_o deny_v yea_o he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n 20._o matâ—_n 28._o 20._o ap_fw-mi 1._o 20._o of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o where_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o shine_v there_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v never_o utter_o darken_v 20._o esa_fw-la 60_o 20._o for_o this_o sun_n never_o go_v down_o to_o the_o first_o man_n say_v austin_n 12_o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi qerseuâ—c_fw-mi 12_o be_v give_v a_o ability_n to_o persevere_v only_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o be_v give_v perseverance_n itself_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o that_o they_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n abide_v &_o therefore_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v peradventure_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o lord_n have_v settle_v his_o fatherly_a 19_o rom._n 11._o 29_o joh_n 13._o 1._o math._n 16._o 18_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 19_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o nor_o revoke_v it_o but_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v build_v they_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v always_o continue_v member_n of_o that_o society_n who_o then_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o love_v his_o faithful_a servante_n to_o the_o end_n peradventure_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o peradventure_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o celestial_a society_n very_o â—f_o the_o faithful_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n there_o may_v be_v great_a doubt_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n but_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v 5._o col._n 3_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n and_o love_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o lord_n will_v withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n yea_o the_o foul_a fall_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v &_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n step_v as_o it_o be_v over_o they_o all_o and_o bind_v himself_o be_v before_o most_o free_a by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o unspeakable_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n will_v cause_v he_o be_v now_o bind_v and_o so_o a_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n also_o to_o step_v over_o all_o those_o stumble_a block_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a performance_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n before_o promise_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v found_v upon_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o found_v 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o upon_o the_o â—ottering_a stay_n of_o man_n frailty_n but_o upon_o the_o immovable_a and_o unchaungeable_a rock_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o love_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v unjust_o chardged_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o carnal_a security_n and_o dissolutenes_n of_o life_n but_o the_o most_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o most_o direct_a way_n to_o sincere_a piety_n &_o godliness_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a dueâ—y_n of_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v engraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o believe_v &_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a call_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n â—esus_fw-la and_o magnify_v â—is_n unspeakable_a goodness_n for_o the_o same_o continual_o nay_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o willing_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n and_o glad_o not_o to_o make_v profession_n thâ—…_n of_o be_v great_a unthankefulnes_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o pride_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o haughty_a and_o devilish_a presumption_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a nurse_n of_o all_o sound_n comfort_n and_o â—oy_n and_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o faithful_a presumption_n presume_v say_v saint_n austin_n â—omini_fw-la aug._n sâ—rm_n 28._o the_o uâ—_n b._n â—omini_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v then_o not_o pride_n but_o faith_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v iâ—_n not_o presumption_n but_o devotion_n i_o wiâ—…_n not_o glory_n say_v ambrose_n 6._o amâ—_n dâ—_n laceby_a &_o viâ—a_fw-la bâ—ata_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o i_o be_o just_a but_o that_o i_o be_o redeem_v for_o that_o will_v i_o glory_v neither_o will_v i_o glory_v for_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sinneâ—_n be_v remit_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_v for_o that_o i_o have_v profit_v anâ—e_o or_o for_o that_o aâ—…e_n have_v profit_v mâ—e_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o i_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n wâ—…_n shadde_v for_o i_o wherefore_o bernarde_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v awaâ—e_a annuâ—iat_fw-la bâ—rn_v sâ—r_n 1._o de_fw-la annuâ—iat_fw-la but_o by_o hiâ—…_n against_o who_o alone_o thou_o halâ—_n offend_v and_o who_o himself_o can_v offend_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o thou_o must_v proceed_v further_a and_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v even_o to_o thyself_o for_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o most_o singular_a